Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n bloody_a glory_n great_a 127 3 2.1249 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
a39328 The great mystery of godlinesse opened being an exposition upon the whole ninth chapter of the epistle of Saint Paul to the Romans / by the late pious faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Mr. Edward Elton. Elton, Edward, d. 1624. 1653 (1653) Wing E651; ESTC R40205 342,638 246

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

nature_n or_o by_o some_o special_a bond_n as_o sometime_o it_o break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o graceless_a husband_n that_o he_o can_v love_v his_o wife_n well_o be_v she_o not_o his_o wife_n and_o what_o more_o common_a then_o for_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n to_o jar_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o and_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o esteem_v they_o least_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o knit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o their_o infirmity_n oh_o but_o remember_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o withdraw_v thy_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o some_o special_a bond_n it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o poor_a or_o in_o misery_n or_o such_o like_a but_o know_v thou_o be_v to_o love_n and_o respect_v thy_o kindred_n because_o they_o be_v thy_o kindred_n and_o be_v thou_o mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n love_v thy_o kindred_n respect_v they_o and_o wish_v good_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o kindred_n and_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o as_o thou_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o apostle_n put_v down_o another_o reason_n move_v he_o to_o wish_v himself_o separate_v or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n which_o he_o further_o amplify_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o six_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o to_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o matter_n of_o observation_n and_o instruction_n hence_o offer_v which_o be_v the_o israelites_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o people_n that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n their_o father_n who_o be_v also_o call_v israel_n and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o israelite_n and_o they_o rather_o take_v their_o name_n from_o jacob_n then_o from_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n because_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n have_v son_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o jacob_n son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o they_o rather_o have_v their_o name_n from_o jacob_n name_n israel_n then_o from_o his_o name_n jacob_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o more_o worthy_a name_n it_o be_v give_v to_o jacob_n by_o god_n himself_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 32.28_o and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o special_a signification_n it_o signify_v one_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o israel_n because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n or_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n think_v it_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n to_o have_v joseph_n child_n call_v by_o his_o name_n israel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o prayer_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o on_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n or_o who_o be_v the_o adoption_n by_o adoption_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v adoption_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.5_o but_o a_o external_a adoption_n in_o that_o god_n do_v select_a and_o sever_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v only_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o dignity_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4.22_o yea_o his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19.5_o yea_o his_o lot_n and_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.9_o and_o the_o glory_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n glory_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n and_o great_a work_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n become_v famous_a and_o glorious_a and_o some_o of_o divine_a vision_n and_o apparition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n where_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v glory_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o 22._o and_o hence_o be_v the_o temple_n call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v psal_n 26.8_o and_o the_o covenant_n by_o covenant_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o often_o renew_a as_o some_o think_v that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n promise_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o two_o table_n in_o which_o god_n write_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9.11_o and_o so_o also_o term_v heb._n 9.4_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o israel_n have_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n here_o call_v the_o covenant_n the_o judicial_a law_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a law_n have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n consist_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v lawful_o serve_v of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v promise_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n afterward_o often_o renew_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n comprehend_v under_o it_o promise_v both_o temporal_a as_o touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_n legal_a touch_v life_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o promise_v evangelical_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o verse_n explain_v and_o brief_o thus_o conceive_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n which_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o people_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n who_o be_v also_o call_v israel_n a_o prevailer_n with_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v that_o honourable_a name_n of_o israelite_n which_o people_n god_n do_v select_a and_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v only_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o who_o have_v also_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o a_o token_n of_o
scripture_n fetch_v a_o particular_a example_n to_o that_o purpose_n namely_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o thus_o our_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n god_n deal_v just_o with_o pharaoh_n in_o withhold_a his_o grace_n from_o he_o in_o harden_v his_o heart_n thereby_o manifest_v his_o reprobation_n for_o god_n harden_v none_o but_o reprobate_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o reject_v and_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v just_o namely_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lord_n harden_v of_o pharaoh_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n pharaoh_n reprobation_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v any_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n his_o glory_n be_v dear_a unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o 17_o verse_n now_o the_o general_a thing_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o 17_o verse_n they_o be_v two_o first_o a_o preface_n unto_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n a_o testimony_n write_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o the_o second_o general_a thing_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v thooughout_n all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o god_n act_n his_o stir_n and_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o general_a term_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o raise_v or_o appoint_v thou_o for_o so_o it_o be_v diverse_o translate_v be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n these_o word_n we_o find_v in_o exod._n 9.16_o now_o how_o the_o lord_n stir_v and_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o there_o be_v different_a and_o divers_a opinion_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o pharaoh_n raise_v up_o and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o annotation_n of_o the_o remist_n upon_o this_o very_a text_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o this_o and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o pharaoh_n alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v drown_v he_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n because_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n beside_o pharaoh_n be_v keep_v by_o god_n from_o those_o plague_n divers_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v touch_v this_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v aright_o to_o consider_v that_o place_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o exodus_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n god_n bid_v moses_n go_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o withal_o he_o bid_v he_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o plague_n and_o all_o his_o punishment_n even_o upon_o thy_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n upon_o thy_o servant_n thy_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v thou_o with_o my_o pestilence_n and_o make_v thou_o to_o perish_v even_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o these_o threaten_n of_o plague_n bring_v against_o he_o yet_o pharaoh_n still_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v now_o if_o we_o mark_v between_o these_o two_o thing_n between_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o the_o tax_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n come_v in_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o indeed_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o i_o have_v send_v moses_n and_o threaten_v my_o plague_n against_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v this_o come_n between_o the_o menace_a of_o judgement_n and_o the_o tax_n of_o his_o exalt_v against_o god_n these_o two_o well_o compare_v yield_v unto_o we_o this_o signification_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o very_a purpose_n have_v i_o withhold_v my_o grace_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v harden_v thy_o heart_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thy_o rejection_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o cast_v thou_o off_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o flinty_a heart_n even_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n have_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v against_o my_o threaten_n denounce_v by_o my_o servant_n moses_n and_o have_v make_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o profit_n by_o my_o plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o belove_v if_o any_o think_v it_o to_o harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a heart_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n make_v he_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n let_v that_o man_n that_o think_v it_o too_o harsh_a to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v or_o put_v any_o sinful_a motion_n to_o evil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o only_o incline_v that_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o rebel_n and_o that_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o just_a will_n james_n 1.13_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n unto_o evil_n but_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n do_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o withal_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v order_v that_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a will_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o what_o end_n he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o lord_n do_v incline_v it_o to_o rebel_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n incline_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o his_o destruction_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o then_o be_v so_o harsh_a or_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n infuse_v no_o evil_n into_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a of_o himself_o he_o do_v incline_v and_o order_v it_o and_o dispose_v that_o wicked_a will_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v namely_o to_o his_o destruction_n and_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o example_n in_o jer._n 51.11_o we_o read_v in_o that_o text_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mede_n against_o babel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n sin_v in_o that_o expedition_n and_o in_o that_o action_n of_o he_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thy_o destruction_n and_o the_o force_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o power_n may_v be_v express_v in_o thy_o destruction_n both_o of_o thou_o and_o of_o thou_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o power_n exod._n 14.31_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o israel_n see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a unto_o israel_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v
stir_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o to_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a purpose_n for_o this_o very_a same_o purpose_n and_o this_o very_a same_o end_n say_v god_n unto_o pharaoh_n have_v i_o raise_v and_o stir_v thou_o up_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a end_n hence_o note_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o every_o act_n of_o he_o he_o have_v a_o special_a and_o a_o particular_a end_n doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n propound_v a_o particular_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o every_o act_n of_o he_o touch_v his_o creature_n therefore_o belove_v they_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o speak_v and_o note_v it_o who_o think_v as_o some_o erroneous_a spirit_n do_v that_o god_n propound_v a_o indefinite_a and_o a_o uncertain_a end_n touch_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o they_o when_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v his_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o end_n particular_o but_o he_o leave_v that_o indefinite_o and_o uncertain_a indeed_o say_v they_o god_n do_v propound_v in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o we_o confess_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o end_n of_o they_o that_o he_o leave_v altogether_o uncertain_a indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a a_o foul_a and_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o creature_n and_o not_o determine_v what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n counsel_n his_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v man_n and_o angel_n the_o scripture_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n propound_v his_o end_n and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o in_o special_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o his_o everlasting_a act_n touch_v man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o special_a end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a damnation_n of_o other_o this_o god_n propound_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o error_n and_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n for_o this_o same_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o pharaoh_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o show_v you_o that_o these_o word_n do_v carry_v this_o sense_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n pharaoh_n have_v i_o withhold_v my_o grace_n harden_v thy_o heart_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o so_o that_o still_o thou_o do_v exalt_v thyself_o against_o my_o people_n and_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v i_o have_v stir_v thou_o up_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o my_o people_n here_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o what_o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n withhold_v his_o grace_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n although_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o force_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v against_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o direct_o and_o plain_o that_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o god_n people_n doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o and_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v vex_v trouble_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v will_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v in_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o esay_n 10.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v ashur_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o have_v i_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consumption_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o tyranny_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o act_n 2.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v you_o crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o in_o act_n 4.27_o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n both_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v conspire_v and_o band_n together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v reason_n because_o the_o will_n of_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v will_n and_o appoint_v the_o motion_n action_n event_n and_o effect_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n weighty_a or_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o tyrant_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v their_o be_v and_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o being_n act_n 17.28_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o do_v justify_v the_o deed_n of_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o rebuke_n and_o they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o harm_v and_o molest_v and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v account_v wicked_a sinner_n evil_a doer_n and_o cruel_a man_n because_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v injustice_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o so_o do_v answ_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v know_v howsoever_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v what_o god_n have_v will_v and_o appoint_v yet_o they_o sin_v grievous_o how_o can_v that_o be_v sin_n grievous_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n yes_o because_o in_o their_o hard_a deal_n and_o cruelty_n with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o they_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o beastly_a mind_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n when_o he_o be_v molest_v the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v true_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o but_o mere_o intend_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o curse_a humour_n to_o satisfy_v his_o cruel_a savage_a and_o bloody_a mind_n upon_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o his_o cruel_a and_o hard_a deal_n be_v god_n will_v it_o be_v to_o he_o mere_o accidental_a but_o his_o purpose_n be_v destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 10.6_o i_o will_v go_v against_o my_o people_n and_o ashur_n shall_v tread_v they_o down_o as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n then_o he_o subjoin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o cut_v off_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o wrong_n not_o immagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n no_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o a_o thought_n he_o come_v only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o cruel_a and_o accurse_a humour_n not_o as_o a_o actor_n of_o what_o god_n determine_v so_o
neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o pierce_a fire_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n jer._n 23.29_o can_v humble_v they_o nor_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o soft_a rain_n and_o dew_n esay_n 55.10_o 11._o can_v mollify_v they_o nor_o affliction_n can_v better_v they_o sure_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o utter_a destruction_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o amendment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o mollify_v by_o the_o exhortation_n nor_o better_v by_o affliction_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o their_o destruction_n be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o former_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v harden_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o reprobation_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o truth_n some_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v object_n as_o happy_o some_o may_v say_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v so_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n have_v i_o any_o desire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v no_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n have_v i_o any_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o live_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n nor_o desire_n in_o his_o death_n and_o again_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o god_n it_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o everlasting_a be_v he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o he_o give_v essence_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o death_n and_o destruction_n make_v thing_n cease_v to_o be_v that_o already_o be_v death_n in_o man_n utter_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o ruinate_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v any_o man_n see_v death_n and_o destruction_n come_v not_o from_o god_n answ_n to_o answer_v this_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n mark_v what_o be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n verse_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v it_o and_o then_o death_n and_o destruction_n god_n will_v it_o not_o neither_o shall_v they_o die_v eternal_o and_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n recompense_v will_n simple_o god_n do_v not_o will_n death_n for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n as_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o god_n do_v will_n death_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o judge_n simple_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o offender_n as_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o offence_n so_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o be_v and_o a_o absolute_a subsistence_n the_o lord_n be_v life_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o every_o thing_n have_v life_n and_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n can_v withdraw_v and_o withhold_v life_n and_o be_v at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n psalm_n 104.28_o 29._o say_v david_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o perish_v and_o die_v life_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o man_n return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o that_o again_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o king_n rebel_a against_o i_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o get_v myself_o a_o name_n in_o thy_o destruction_n the_o point_n hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a hard_a heart_a doctrine_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o impenitency_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v glory_n and_o glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o such_o as_o go_v and_o walk_v on_o stiff_o stubborn_o and_o rebellious_o in_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v glory_n in_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o utter_a destruction_n psal_n 50.17_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o he_o describe_v they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n he_o give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o caveat_n and_o forewarn_v consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n for_o he_o will_v tear_v you_o all_o to_o piece_n again_o in_o rom._n 2.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_v unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v but_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o thou_o and_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o full_a thou_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jer._n 5._o as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n and_z as_o adamant_n the_o lord_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n by_o thou_o and_o in_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v howsoever_o hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v contemptuous_o rebel_v and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o even_o those_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n in_o their_o destruction_n they_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n he_o will_v have_v glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o the_o good_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o his_o action_n reason_n intention_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n in_o that_o as_o in_o his_o chief_a glory_n yea_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a glory_n out_o of_o shame_n he_o can_v bring_v glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o glory_n by_o they_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o chief_a happiness_n but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v one_o way_n or_o other_o oh_o then_o consider_v it_o you_o that_o dare_v go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o do_v continue_v use_v 1_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o your_o gross_a evil_n and_o fearful_a sin_n that_o live_v in_o most_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a evil_n as_o in_o pride_n and_o in_o swear_v their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o oath_n and_o of_o unclean_a and_o debauch_a evil_a speech_n and_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a and_o usury_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v with_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v denounce_v against_o their_o particular_a evil_n they_o make_v put_v a_o pish_o and_o a_o tush_o of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o among_o ourselves_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n beat_v against_o and_o they_o tell_v of_o they_o
potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o god_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o potter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o his_o clay_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v lawful_a power_n over_o his_o clay_n and_o may_v lawful_o make_v of_o his_o clay_n what_o he_o will_v even_o several_a vessel_n to_o several_a use_n even_o such_o power_n and_o such_o authority_n or_o rather_o great_a power_n and_o great_a authority_n have_v god_n over_o mankind_n to_o make_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o several_a end_n even_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v you_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o man_n have_v lawful_a power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n different_a vessel_n to_o divers_a use_n so_o god_n power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o make_v out_o of_o mankind_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o observation_n from_o this_o implication_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n to_o ordain_v and_o doct._n 2_o to_o appoint_v they_o unto_o several_a end_n at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o potter_n may_v put_v upon_o his_o clay_n what_o form_n or_o fashion_n soever_o he_o will_v and_o may_v make_v and_o frame_v of_o it_o vessel_n to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o use_n by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o stand_v that_o god_n may_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o several_a end_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a same_o comparison_n speak_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o jer._n 18.6_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v i_o do_v with_o you_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o clay_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o potter_n may_v do_v with_o his_o clay_n what_o he_o will_v so_o may_v i_o with_o you_o and_o in_o luke_n 12.6_o the_o lord_n jesus_n forewarn_v of_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v as_o namely_o god_n only_o he_o describe_v that_o god_n to_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lawful_a power_n as_o be_v here_o thereby_o show_v that_o god_n have_v lawful_a power_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o potter_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o several_a end_n than_o he_o have_v to_o make_v vessel_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n to_o several_a use_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pottter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n himself_o reason_n and_o the_o clay_n be_v as_o much_o and_o the_o potter_n have_v the_o clay_n make_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n he_o make_v all_o man_n of_o nothing_o as_o psal_n 100.3_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n yea_o his_o right_n over_o all_o man_n be_v absolute_a yea_o such_o and_o so_o absolute_a be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n over_o all_o man_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v make_v man_n and_o he_o may_v not_o have_v make_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v make_v man_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o sudden_o the_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o power_n may_v do_v with_o his_o creature_n what_o he_o will_v which_o power_n the_o potter_n have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o clay_n be_v a_o creature_n also_o it_o be_v make_v to_o his_o hand_n this_o serve_v as_o one_o special_a ground_n to_o clear_a god_n of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o man_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n use_v and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n this_o ground_n of_o truth_n clear_v god_n in_o this_o cause_n though_o carnal_a reasoner_n do_v go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n as_o the_o arminian_o and_o anabaptist_n say_v they_o herein_o you_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v god_n a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v deal_v tyrannical_o with_o man_n in_o destroy_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o why_o we_o know_v tyrant_n they_o do_v their_o own_o will_n either_o with_o man_n or_o against_o they_o only_o because_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o they_o respect_v neither_o law_n nor_o equity_n nor_o conscience_n so_o he_o may_v do_v his_o will_n and_o have_v his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o tyrant_n now_o god_n he_o ordain_v man_n to_o several_a end_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o as_o he_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n whereas_o the_o tyrant_n care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o lawful_a power_n and_o lawful_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v the_o tyrant_n have_v not_o so_o and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o wide_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o a_o tyrant_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o will_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n what_o be_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a make_v their_o will_n as_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v most_o holy_a it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a his_o will_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a again_o tyrant_n respect_v wicked_a end_n in_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o subject_n in_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a mind_n but_o now_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n respect_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n which_o two_o end_n be_v ever_o holy_a and_o good_a the_o end_n of_o tyrant_n be_v according_a to_o their_o tyranny_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ordain_v some_o to_o shame_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o make_v god_n cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a because_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n appoint_v some_o to_o shame_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o charge_v god_n with_o tyranny_n and_o indeed_o to_o drive_v this_o further_a we_o be_v not_o suffer_v once_o such_o a_o thought_n to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o when_o thy_o estate_n seem_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v most_o desperate_a nay_o we_o be_v to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a distress_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v thus_o much_o and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o better_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n oh_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v evidence_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o though_o our_o distress_n be_v but_o at_o the_o height_n and_o we_o in_o the_o deep_a mire_n of_o misery_n corrupta_fw-la we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o our_o deep_a distress_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o
the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n open_v be_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o the_o late_a pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n edward_n elton_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o mary_n magdalen_n bermondsey_n near_o london_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9.13_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.33_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o license_v enter_v print_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_a by_o j._n l._n for_o christopher_n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1653._o to_o the_o courteous_a and_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n this_o book_n which_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o read_v be_v such_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o his_o pretend_a venison_n 20._o venison_n gen._n 27.19_o 20._o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o thy_o hand_n rise_v up_o therefore_o and_o eat_v of_o this_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o thy_o soul_n love_v or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a and_o skilful_a scribe_n excellent_o instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 13.52_o god_n matth._n 13.52_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n 5.35_o light_n joh._n 5.35_o burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o that_o crooked_a generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v 2.15_o live_v phil._n 2.15_o but_o he_o be_v now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n either_o of_o thy_o prayer_n or_o my_o praise_n who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v 11.4_o speak_v heb._n 11.4_o so_o that_o his_o own_o work_n may_v just_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n 31.31_o gate_n prov._n 31.31_o leave_v therefore_o the_o author_n who_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o new_a truth_n yet_o thou_o shall_v find_v old_a truth_n confute_v old_a and_o new_a error_n sin_v sharp_o rebuke_v holy_a duty_n earnest_o and_o seasonable_o press_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n advance_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n sweet_o open_v evidence_n of_o election_n clear_o discover_v here_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 10.20_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o only_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n method_n who_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o sinner_n combat_v and_o conflict_v then_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a triumph_v and_o so_o come_v to_o open_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v thou_o read_v the_o first_o treatise_n to_o learn_v to_o complain_v of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a at_o last_o to_o triumph_v with_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o look_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o to_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13.11_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 7.17_o god_n joh._n 7.17_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o get_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o store_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n add_v to_o thy_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o thy_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o that_o patience_n and_o to_o that_o godliness_n and_o to_o that_o brotherly_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o thou_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 5●_n etc._n etc._n 11._o beside_o let_v i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o a_o fit_a treasure_n for_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o rust_n and_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o nor_o steal_v 6.20_o steal_v matth._n 6.20_o in_o a_o word_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o store_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n soundness_n of_o knowledge_n strength_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o heart_n clearness_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n of_o life_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n many_o sanctify_a sabbath_n fervent_a prayer_n holy_a conference_n heavenly_a meditation_n day_n of_o humiliation_n sincere_a love_n of_o the_o saint_n righteous_a deal_n with_o the_o brethren_n a_o sincere_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6.24_o christ_n ephes_n 6.24_o a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o alse_a way_n 119.104_o way_n psal_n 119.104_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 3.5_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o this_o counsel_n observe_v and_o follow_v will_v enable_v thou_o to_o live_v christianly_o and_o to_o die_v comfortable_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 5.17_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o where_o you_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o lord_n q_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o last_o for_o evermore_o ult_n evermore_o psai_n 16._o ult_n such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 29._o he_o 1_o cor._n 29._o let_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v thou_o and_o affectionate_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n speedy_o to_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 6.33_o righteousness_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o herein_o delay_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o the_o long_o thou_o stay_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n grow_v more_o angry_a satan_n more_o strong_a thyself_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v sin_n more_o unconquerable_a thy_o conversion_n more_o difficult_a and_o thy_o salvation_n more_o impossible_a a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o long_o delay_v the_o more_o costly_a will_v the_o repair_n be_v the_o nail_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o stroke_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o frequent_a act_n the_o more_o difficult_a to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o precious_a soul_n of_o thou_o oh_o than_o begin_v speedy_o because_o delay_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o continue_v constant_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n lest_o you_o labour_n and_o suffer_v all_o in_o vain_a 4._o vain_a gal._n 3_o 3_o 4._o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o press_v thou_o effectual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n and_o so_o many_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o endeavour_v to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7.1_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o that_o thy_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 15.58_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n till_o thou_o finish_v thy_o course_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n which_o jesus_n christ_n that_o righteous_a judge_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v his_o appear_v 9_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 47_o 8_o 9_o against_o who_o glorious_a come_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v let_v i_o advise_v thou_o once_o more_o to_o a_o serious_a perusal_n of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o read_n whereof_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n shall_v be_v with_o and_o for_o thou_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o hereby_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v right_o inform_v
either_o fly_v in_o your_o face_n and_o blot_n or_o blemish_v you_o and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o i_o warrant_v you_o or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v i_o swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v i_o unless_o i_o swear_v oh_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o that_o it_o be_v credit_v dear_o buy_v that_o be_v get_v with_o the_o pawn_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o thou_o do_v in_o rap_v out_o thy_o rash_a oath_n and_o though_o thou_o swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n or_o such_o like_a great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o thy_o swear_n in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v as_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n it_o cost_v i_o so_o much_o thou_o sin_v against_o god_n fearful_o and_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o thy_o ordinary_a swear_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o dram_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thy_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n 3.6_o and_o know_v withal_o that_o as_o thy_o ordinary_a swear_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o father_n of_o it_o so_o without_o repentance_n hell_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o of_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v plunge_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n we_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o reduce_n of_o man_n from_o popery_n all_o other_o oath_n as_o to_o swear_v rash_o that_o be_v a_o fearful_a provoke_v of_o god_n against_o thy_o soul_n and_o remember_v that_o connexion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v put_v to_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o swear_v and_o fly_v from_o a_o oath_n as_o from_o a_o serpent_n for_o thy_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o swear_v ordinary_o in_o thy_o common_a conference_n and_o those_o that_o use_v it_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a impiety_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o be_v a_o very_a miscreant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v thy_o communication_n in_o thy_o usual_a speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o 35._o matth._n 5.34_o 35._o come_v of_o evil_a of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n to_o witness_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o i_o may_v stand_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n but_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o context_n doctr._n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o swear_v they_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o a_o necessary_a and_o a_o weighty_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v to_o swear_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n they_o must_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o truth_n and_o must_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o in_o esay_n 45.23_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n howsoever_o swear_v there_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v must_v swear_v by_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o a_o oath_n lawful_o take_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o swear_v upon_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o lawful_o in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dishonour_v god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a use_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n even_o unto_o those_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o perjurious_o and_o a_o revenger_n on_o those_o that_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v and_o dark_a in_o our_o secret_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v call_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n when_o any_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v 2_o king_n 2.4_o and_o very_o very_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o john_n 3.5_o they_o be_v earnest_a asseveration_n and_o they_o do_v strong_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v truth_n and_o a_o oath_n or_o oath_n take_v and_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o private_a with_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n hereby_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n use_v of_o a_o foul_a sin_n that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o make_v light_a reckon_v and_o account_n of_o for_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o many_o among_o we_o then_o to_o swear_v even_o in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n namely_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o some_o by_o the_o bread_n the_o drink_n the_o light_n the_o fire_n the_o money_n the_o cross_n of_o the_o coin_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o they_o that_o so_o swear_v think_v they_o swear_v no_o great_a oath_n and_o some_o swear_v superstitious_a oath_n by_o st._n mary_n by_o s._n anne_n and_o by_o the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o some_o that_o swear_v by_o mince_v &_o detract_n oath_n as_o by_o mass_n by_o make_v and_o by_o lake_v god_n so_o and_o good_a lack_n be_v not_o this_o common_a among_o we_o yea_o too_o too_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n now_o by_o swear_v thus_o what_o do_v you_o but_o sin_n fearful_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v high_o honour_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n you_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o yea_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o you_o abuse_v the_o thing_n you_o swear_v by_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_a knowledge_n infinite_a power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o of_o power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n we_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v and_o as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v if_o you_o swear_v false_o a_o fearful_a height_n of_o sin_n will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o a_o foul_a sin_n to_o escape_v his_o punish_a hand_n will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v you_o to_o place_v your_o faith_n and_o troth_n in_o his_o room_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o shall_v not_o his_o hand_n of_o vengeance_n light_n upon_o you_o for_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n yes_o sure_o without_o repentance_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v light_v fearful_o both_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n jer._n 5.7_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v spare_v thou_o for_o this_o for_o what_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o how_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o thing_n that_o
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n property_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o true_a body_n for_o so_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o common_a tenent_n of_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a form_n but_o under_o that_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o their_o consecrate_a host_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v it_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o why_o christ_n jesus_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n even_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n can_v possible_o have_v such_o property_n as_o they_o fashion_n oh_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n say_v they_o god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o what_o god_n can_v do_v we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o what_o god_n will_v do_v let_v they_o show_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o and_z if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o still_o remain_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o they_o can_v nor_o never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v which_o be_v contradictory_n and_o contradictory_n can_v never_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n can_v do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o make_v contradictory_n agree_v together_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v it_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o again_o see_v christ_n jesus_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o soul_n herein_o appear_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o take_v in_o unity_n with_o his_o godhead_n herein_o appear_v the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o above_o the_o angel_n be_v receive_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o hence_o god_n child_n such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n member_n of_o christ_n may_v gather_v much_o comfort_n for_o why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n will_v be_v pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o any_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o they_o he_o know_v the_o infirmity_n common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o anguish_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o member_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o even_o a_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o they_o we_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o any_o pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n will_v be_v exceed_o pitiful_a to_o any_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a grief_n and_o marvellous_a compassionate_a unto_o they_o say_v oh_o i_o have_v feel_v it_o i_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o it_o i_o pity_v he_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n much_o more_o will_v be_v compassionate_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o may_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o will_v succour_v all_o that_o be_v tempt_v so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v and_o try_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n do_v thou_o then_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v under_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n remember_v this_o to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o common_a grief_n he_o be_v compassionate_a and_o will_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o give_v thou_o ease_v in_o his_o due_a time_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v under_o some_o great_a cross_n man_n will_v pity_v thou_o do_v man_n pity_v thou_o assure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v much_o more_o pity_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believe_a member_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o and_o do_v not_o think_v which_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n in_o thy_o mind_n that_o christ_n advancement_n into_o heaven_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o poor_a member_n here_o on_o earth_n no_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o their_o misery_n his_o advancement_n can_v make_v he_o forget_v thou_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v this_o scruple_n in_o hebrew_n 4.14_o 15._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n alas_o may_v some_o say_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n far_o away_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n on_o i_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o prevent_v this_o though_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o in_o all_o thing_n try_v only_o without_o sin_n though_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o forget_v his_o poor_a member_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n and_o live_v in_o bliss_n and_o in_o glory_n yet_o comfort_v thyself_o he_o be_v still_o as_o compassionate_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o ride_v over_o their_o back_n and_o to_o triumph_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v justice_n howsoever_o he_o may_v whip_v and_o scourge_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man._n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o apostle_n now_o go_v further_o on_o in_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o i_o former_o show_v you_o who_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n god_n by_o be_v god_n over_o all_o person_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o be_v bless_v praise_v and_o magnify_v and_o worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o amen_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n coming_z and_o have_v original_a from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o god_n also_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n doctrine_n he_o be_v
ignorant_a person_n but_o thou_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thou_o be_v sanctify_v true_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a professor_n then_o thou_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o here_o come_v thy_o comfort_n these_o promise_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o stable_a they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n be_v will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o bless_v thou_o with_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a and_o changeable_a than_o thy_o comfort_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o oh_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1.2_o james_n 1.17_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v or_o alteration_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o thy_o own_o sin_n thy_o own_o fail_n no_o nor_o yet_o satan_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v look_v unto_o that_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n belong_v lay_v not_o foul_a hand_n upon_o it_o yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o deep_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o diffidence_n or_o distrust_n consider_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o ground_n of_o excellent_a comfort_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o shall_v take_v none_o effect_v for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n observe_v we_o here_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v reject_v than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_v and_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v it_o that_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o he_o do_v further_a strengthen_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v so_o be_v namely_o thus_o because_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n because_o all_o they_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n by_o natural_a generation_n all_o they_o be_v not_o god_n israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n abraham_n choose_a seed_n unto_o who_o alone_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a so_o than_o you_o see_v it_o be_v from_o a_o misconceive_a and_o misapply_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v void_a which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o jew_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o force_v this_o false_a conclusion_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o all_o they_o that_o come_v of_o israel_n by_o carnal_a generation_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o their_o misapply_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o false_a collection_n hence_o then_o note_v we_o thus_o much_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v misunderstand_a and_o misapplyed_n it_o be_v not_o true_o comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o so_o mis-understand_a it_o and_o misapply_v it_o or_o we_o may_v put_v this_o down_o in_o the_o general_n thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o promise_a mercy_n or_o threaten_a judgement_n or_o teach_v any_o duty_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v be_v not_o the_o true_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o so_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o misapply_v it_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o a_o constant_a undergo_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n then_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o conclude_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v consider_v due_o what_o i_o stir_v and_o exhort_v thou_o unto_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v both_o right_o understand_v and_o right_o apply_v it_o and_o so_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v and_o misapplyed_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comfortable_a that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o mis-understand_a and_o misapply_v they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comfortable_a when_o man_n do_v pervert_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n they_o listen_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misunderstand_a and_o misapplyed_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foolish_o pervert_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o application_n it_o concern_v we_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o messenger_n use_v 1_o of_o god_n that_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o handle_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o god_n people_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o that_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o right_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o our_o hearer_n god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o god_n word_n god_n mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o they_o may_v say_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o preacher_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o must_v we_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n we_o handle_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o ground_v either_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o derive_v thence_o sure_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a orthodox_n and_o a_o true_a point_n of_o divinity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o handle_v or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n again_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a profitable_a use_v 2_o and_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o misapplyed_n it_o then_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n
sanctify_v unto_o their_o use_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n much_o more_o than_o be_v their_o child_n sanctify_v by_o a_o holiness_n that_o come_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n election_n howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n election_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o to_o come_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a use_v 1_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o salvation_n let_v all_o then_o that_o be_v well_o descend_v that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o good_a godly_a and_o religious_a parent_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o a_o swell_a conceit_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a and_o incident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n that_o we_o be_v come_v of_o such_o parentage_n and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o swell_a conceit_n and_o especial_o if_o we_o come_v from_o religious_a parent_n indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o religious_a parent_n yet_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o therefore_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n no_o thou_o must_v find_v better_a evidence_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o thyself_o with_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o estate_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o blood_n though_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a parentage_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o imagine_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o because_o thou_o be_v come_v of_o better_a parent_n this_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o they_o be_v come_v of_o good_a stock_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n no_o thy_o stock_n be_v rot_v of_o itself_o and_o convey_v nothing_o but_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o sprig_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o other_o be_v not_o such_o a_o debauch_a wretch_n as_o other_o be_v but_o yet_o know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o but_o from_o restrain_v grace_n thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religious_a family_n the_o reason_n why_o thou_o break_v not_o out_o into_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o restrain_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o nature_n for_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v rot_v nature_n be_v as_o corrupt_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o vile_a monster_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a or_o so_o vile_a as_o judas_n cain_n saul_n the_o sodomite_n or_o pharaoh_n it_o come_v from_o restrain_v grace_n not_o from_o any_o goodness_n of_o thy_o nature_n do_v not_o therefore_o build_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o nature_n labour_v to_o change_v thyself_o from_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o civil_a formality_n and_o think_v that_o be_v sufficient_a never_o rest_v until_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n be_v renew_a by_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v frame_v anew_o in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_n for_o renovation_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o rest_v in_o thy_o good_a education_n and_o in_o thy_o good_a nature_n it_o will_v deceive_v thou_o but_o labour_n for_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o use_v 2_o be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o very_a come_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v child_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o concern_v then_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a parent_n that_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o work_v better_a thing_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o those_o that_o their_o child_n receive_v from_o they_o by_o generation_n and_o birth_n for_o why_o by_o generation_n and_o birth_n what_o do_v they_o receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a disease_n and_o corruption_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o thy_o common_a corruption_n thou_o have_v derive_v a_o particular_a infection_n not_o always_o so_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n to_o convey_v better_a thing_n than_o those_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o generation_n and_o birth_n to_o labour_v to_o expel_v the_o folly_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o nature_n prov._n 22._o labour_n to_o expel_v the_o folly_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o nature_n the_o bundle_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n by_o teach_v by_o instruct_v comfort_v reprove_v commend_v and_o exhort_v moderate_o to_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n labour_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n come_v now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ahraham_n in_o gen._n 21.12_o and_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n consider_v with_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o ishmael_n be_v abraham_n child_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n ishmael_n come_v of_o abraham_n by_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n yet_o god_n say_v thy_o son_n ishmael_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o heir_n but_o tell_v he_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o his_o son_n isaac_n be_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n concern_v mercy_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o shall_v thy_o seed_n come_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o son_n isaac_n now_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n make_v know_v that_o isaac_n be_v the_o choose_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n election_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v ishmael_n from_o all_o eternity_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o appoint_v isaac_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o this_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o ishmael_n do_v very_o well_o fit_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o this_o to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v his_o seed_n by_o carnal_a generation_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o though_o they_o be_v reject_v there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n touch_v these_o word_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o these_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o abraham_n a_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o his_o two_o son_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n such_o a_o difference_n as_o abraham_n do_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v abraham_n without_o question_n do_v judge_n both_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o both_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o covenant_n in_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n thus_o abraham_n think_v and_o therefore_o abraham_n circumcise_v both_o his_o child_n yea_o ishmael_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o instruct_v both_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o both_o alike_o yet_o you_o see_v god_n put_v a_o wide_a and_o a_o large_a difference_n between_o
so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v joh._n 20.31_o say_v the_o evangelist_n many_o other_o thing_n jesus_n do_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n i._n e_o faith_n and_o salvation_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v thus_o explain_v it_o use_v 1_o wicked_o then_o deal_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o they_o lay_v a_o hardness_n and_o obscurity_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o laity_n but_o the_o learned_a among_o themselves_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a unless_o the_o church_n consent_n with_o they_o nay_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o doctor_n among_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o consider_v have_v god_n send_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n as_o a_o letter_n and_o epistle_n to_o testify_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o and_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o have_v he_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o such_o doubtful_a term_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o he_o send_v it_o to_o testify_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v he_o so_o shut_v it_o up_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o oh_o fearful_a blasphemy_n why_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n write_v at_o all_o far_o better_o then_o to_o have_v it_o so_o doubtful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o jot_n of_o it_o but_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o attentive_a mind_n that_o do_v read_v diligent_o mark_v attentive_o judge_v humble_o and_o pray_v hearty_o use_v 2_o but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v plain_o in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v hard_a in_o another_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o we_o common_o give_v thus_o much_o to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o learn_v we_o to_o apply_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v let_v slip_v other_o place_n that_o may_v help_v we_o in_o the_o true_a application_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n that_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o hale_v and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o think_v do_v favour_n they_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o place_n that_o so_o seem_v &_o willing_o and_o purposely_o forget_v other_o place_n that_o do_v draw_v they_o back_o from_o such_o conjecture_v as_o the_o usurer_n will_v draw_v such_o place_n as_o may_v countenance_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o seem_n and_o neglect_v those_o that_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o many_o man_n they_o turn_v god_n grace_n unto_o wantonness_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o stiff_a neck_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o whence_o come_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o remembrance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n mercy_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o in_o psal_n 145.9_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n these_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o entitle_v to_o themselves_o yea_o with_o a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o presumption_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o to_o say_v certain_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forgiveness_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n yet_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n purposely_o forget_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v god_n be_v a_o revenge_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n that_o punish_v those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal_n 25.10_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o he_o be_v also_o true_a true_a in_o his_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o promise_n yea_o forget_v to_o apply_v these_o place_n full_a of_o comfort_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29.20_o if_o any_o man_n go_v on_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n one_o sin_n unto_o another_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n they_o never_o remember_v this_o the_o devil_n teach_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o oh_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o expound_v and_o apply_v of_o scripture_n therefore_o learn_v we_o to_o compare_v scriture_n with_o scripture_n and_o see_v what_o qualification_n thou_o have_v before_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v mitigate_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v of_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o life_n our_o death_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v administer_v comfort_n and_o sweetness_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o rush_v upon_o our_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o all_o understanding_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n touch_v the_o apostle_n denial_n that_o they_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o point_n hence_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v stand_v upon_o before_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o come_n or_o descend_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o god_n child_n i_o say_v the_o point_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n affirmation_n leave_v his_o negation_n that_o they_o only_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o we_o show_v you_o in_o open_v the_o text_n they_o only_o that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o god_n election_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n child_n hy_z the_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o only_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v for_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o salvation_n belong_v now_o from_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v two_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n
example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v change_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o powerful_a from_o a_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n to_o a_o famous_a and_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.22_o and_o we_o read_v not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a story_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v find_v also_o in_o our_o own_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o have_v make_v many_o to_o leave_v their_o father_n their_o mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n their_o land_n and_o live_n and_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o possession_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o faggot_n and_o by_o cruel_a torture_n yea_o by_o as_o cruel_a torment_n as_o their_o tormentor_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o powerful_a be_v not_o the_o gospel_n able_a to_o make_v thou_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o thy_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n as_o thy_o card_v or_o dice_v nay_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o a_o cup_n of_o beer_n or_o wine_n not_o needful_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n able_a to_o make_v thou_o to_o lay_v aside_o a_o needless_a new_a fangle_a attire_n on_o thy_o head_n to_o make_v thou_o cut_v off_o thy_o long_a shag_a and_o ruffianlike_a hair_n to_o make_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o covetousness_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o whore_v thy_o common_a swear_n by_o faith_n and_o troth_n be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n abate_v can_v it_o not_o make_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o darling_n sin_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o powerful_a now_o and_o as_o able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o to_o throw_v down_o imagination_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o corruption_n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o assure_o either_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o wrought_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corruption_n and_o those_o sin_n thou_o once_o delight_v in_o or_o it_o seal_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a conclusion_n what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o from_o i_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceitful_o but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n then_o mark_v what_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v if_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o so_o painful_o deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o in_o a_o fearful_a condition_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o consider_v it_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v to_o thousand_o yea_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o to_o commend_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sermon_n a_o excellent_a sermon_n the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v but_o have_v it_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o powerful_a to_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o thyself_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n but_o see_v what_o good_a have_v thou_o get_v by_o know_v it_o have_v it_o beat_v down_o thy_o pride_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o earthly_a mindedness_n happy_a be_v thou_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v available_a therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o find_v that_o we_o live_v under_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o have_v beat_v down_o our_o pride_n our_o earthly_a mindedness_n and_o predominant_a corruption_n and_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v we_o actual_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n then_o happy_a be_v thou_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o word_n beget_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o they_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ancestor_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v confer_v the_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ancestor_n be_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o gal._n 3.7_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o be_v member_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o he_o oh_o than_o what_o excellent_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o use_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v hammer_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n a_o honour_n far_o surpass_v that_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o the_o great_a monarch_n or_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n his_o ancestor_n belong_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chr._n 20.7_o as_o jehosaphat_n call_v he_o what_o can_v thou_o want_v either_o for_o thy_o provision_n or_o for_o thy_o safety_n and_o protection_n or_o defence_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v many_o sweet_a gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n his_o shield_n his_o buckler_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o these_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n god_n be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n a_o friend_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n what_o can_v thou_o want_v either_o for_o thy_o provision_n and_o safety_n or_o thy_o protection_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v thyself_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v beat_v down_o thy_o pride_n thy_o covetousness_n and_o have_v confer_v unto_o thou_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n wrought_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o as_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n verse_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n our_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n
all_o and_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a love_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n thou_o do_v not_o conclude_v god_n will_v cast_v thou_o off_o no_o god_n do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v or_o do_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v free_o save_v thou_o again_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n learn_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o magnify_v the_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o why_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n have_v fore-appointed_n we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o thou_o and_o other_o as_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o thou_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o sever_v thou_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n from_o other_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o esau_n or_o judas_n or_o saul_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o vile_a reprobate_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o then_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n who_o out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v elect_v thou_o and_o reject_v other_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 6.21_o we_o read_v that_o david_n dance_v and_o leap_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n exceed_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n what_o be_v in_o david_n mind_n be_v he_o a_o madman_n as_o michael_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o no_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o reject_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n so_o he_o say_v to_o michael_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n and_o reject_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o rejoice_v from_o which_o he_o have_v reject_v many_o thousand_o as_o good_a as_o thyself_o how_o can_v i_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v man_n of_o eminency_n and_o place_n shall_v show_v we_o a_o common_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n we_o little_o regard_v it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v those_o eminent_a person_n do_v admit_v we_o unto_o their_o special_a favour_n and_o do_v yield_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o kindness_n as_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o their_o dear_a favourite_n and_o friend_n then_o we_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o that_o favour_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n have_v no_o share_n no_o part_n nor_o portion_n how_o shall_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v praise_n laud_n and_o bless_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n oh_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n ever_o praise_v and_o magnify_v be_v thy_o great_a name_n who_o have_v set_v we_o apart_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o reject_v many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o belove_a as_o god_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n so_o let_v we_o manifest_v and_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o believe_v it_o they_o will_v manifest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n our_o life_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a disallow_n and_o disavow_v of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v confront_v the_o wicked_a we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o swagger_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o will_v make_v a_o final_a separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o curse_a course_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o lot_n do_v in_o sodom_n oh_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o ever_o magnify_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n by_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o apostle_n amplification_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o rebekah_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o rebekah_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a to_o what_o end_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v depend_v upon_o god_n election_n touch_v his_o free_a choice_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v so_o than_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v or_o concern_v election_n may_v remain_v or_o abide_v that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o free_a choice_n of_o elect_v some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o his_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o might_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a immovable_a and_o unshaken_a here_o than_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n decree_n before_o we_o show_v you_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n in_o choose_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n doctrine_n touch_v his_o free_a choice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o his_o fore-appointing_a of_o some_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o sure_a certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o remain_v firm_a and_o immovable_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a fore-appointed_n some_o particular_a man_n to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o come_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o god_n good_a time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n apart_o from_o god_n decree_n than_o such_o a_o one_o may_v perish_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o with_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o ought_v ever_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o matth_n 24.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o say_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o powerful_a work_n even_o with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o with_o all_o power_n and_o lie_a wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n himself_o his_o follower_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o powerful_a work_n with_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a but_o that_o
god_n and_o wrest_v wrong_a conclusion_n especial_o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v home_o particular_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o touch_v their_o careless_a band_n or_o the_o long_a shaggy_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n than_o they_o startle_v and_o fly_v and_o fume_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sure_o belove_v this_o concern_v we_o for_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fly_v home_o to_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o particular_a sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o than_o they_o will_v lie_v still_o but_o because_o it_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o stir_n what_o a_o strive_v what_o a_o combustion_n there_o be_v about_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o the_o shaggy_a hair_n careless_a band_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n as_o god_n say_v luke_n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o receive_v seed_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o indeed_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o labour_v to_o empty_v thyself_o of_o all_o pride_n 2._o direction_n how_v to_o hear_v profitable_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o self-conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o judgement_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a heart_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o swell_a conceit_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o the_o preacher_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o psal_n 25.9_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n deus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la superbos_fw-la ulter_fw-la à_fw-la tergo_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o this_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o draw_v such_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o be_v man_n only_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o reason_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o humble_v when_o carnal_a reason_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o bring_v under_o by_o some_o affliction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o some_o affliction_n in_o some_o great_a distress_n than_o he_o be_v most_o tractable_a and_o then_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o when_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o you_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o scorn_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n now_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n now_o call_v he_o than_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v his_o counsel_n therefore_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n of_o heart_n second_o 2._o direct_v 2._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o must_v come_v empty_a of_o pride_n so_o also_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n never_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n not_o as_o many_o do_v rush_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n careless_o and_o never_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o a_o book_n lock_v up_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v god_n spiritual_a mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o understand_v it_o gross_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o guide_v he_o and_o because_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o remember_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o want_v of_o which_o many_o hear_v &_o read_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o after_o much_o read_n and_o hear_v be_v never_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o understanding_n and_o come_v tremble_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o read_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o jest_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o it_o shall_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n tremble_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o we_o jest_v at_o it_o for_o our_o merriment_n oh_o rather_o labour_v to_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v in_o these_o word_n our_o apostle_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a reasoner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n be_v therefore_o god_n unequal_a and_o partial_a be_v god_n therefore_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o you_o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v that_o direful_a conclusion_n that_o because_o god_n hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o they_o therefore_o god_n be_v unjust_a and_o partial_a and_o unequal_a in_o his_o do_n with_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v and_o disclaim_v i_o will_v not_o here_o as_o some_o will_v do_v run_v out_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o a_o extravagant_a discourse_n and_o stand_v to_o avouch_v that_o god_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o keep_v myself_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o hence_o note_v we_o thus_o much_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o his_o free_a and_o in_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n both_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o lord_n have_v from_o everlasting_a ere_o the_o world_n be_v free_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n purpose_a and_o decree_v some_o particular_a person_n among_o man_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o free_o reject_v other_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v therein_o most_o just_a and_o that_o free_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n in_o this_o act_n in_o this_o business_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o salvation_n and_o rejection_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o have_v mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o respect_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a whatsoever_o no_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o without_o any_o injustice_n or_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o man_n do_v imagine_v he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v god_n be_v god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n the_o
that_o can_v befall_v man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v it_o not_o oh_o here_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n already_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o hard_o in_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o now_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v over_o man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o whip_n and_o his_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n in_o temporal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n but_o rather_o in_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o near_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v surcease_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o plague_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o fill_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o near_a the_o day_n come_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n surcease_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o think_v that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a case_n as_o many_o do_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o temporal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n nor_o sick_a nor_o molest_v with_o these_o and_o these_o trouble_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n in_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n for_o herein_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n already_o god_n now_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o his_o heavy_a hand_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v now_o over_o he_o and_o do_v now_o point_n and_o mark_v he_o out_o for_o a_o castaway_n and_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o his_o own_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n do_v god_n harden_v none_o but_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o reprobation_n use_v 2_o oh_o learn_v we_o then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o ten_o plaguess_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a unto_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v it_o be_v this_o custom_n in_o sin_n continuance_n in_o know_a sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o a_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n after_o many_o instruction_n many_o admonition_n many_o exhortation_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n and_o to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v nor_o reform_v from_o evil_a they_o will_v swear_v and_o swagger_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o run_v into_o every_o idle_a and_o new_a fangle_a fashion_n they_o will_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o usury_n in_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o speak_v against_o it_o sure_o when_o man_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n and_o be_v thus_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n than_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o justice_n against_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o a_o filthy_a life_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o press_v it_o a_o little_a near_o take_v heed_n whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o dare_v justle_v with_o the_o threaten_a and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o particular_a sin_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v apply_v against_o your_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n you_o that_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o so_o impudent_a that_o say_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o no_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n we_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deliver_v vision_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n oh_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o you_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a hope_n do_v speak_v so_o wicked_o and_o so_o shameless_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o it_o take_v heed_n god_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o soul_n because_o you_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o pride_n i_o will_v not_o go_v so_o far_o with_o you_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v already_o give_v over_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o take_v this_o with_o you_o you_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o with_o a_o full_a swing_n and_o full_a wind_n and_o tide_n to_o hell_n i_o grant_v you_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n cast_v away_o wholesome_a admonition_n as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 24._o yea_o though_o he_o be_v dutiful_o admonish_v by_o joab_n not_o to_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o david_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v do_v it_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v refuse_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o counsel_n but_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o they_o will_v have_v brazen_a face_n and_o whore_n forehead_n and_o they_o dare_v stand_v to_o outface_v the_o preacher_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v they_o be_v swearer_n swaggerer_n usurer_n sabbath-breaker_n and_o filthy_a person_n and_o they_o will_v be_v so_o they_o do_v then_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o reprobation_n yea_o to_o give_v it_o they_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o condition_n fearful_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o tremble_a use_v 3_o last_o of_o all_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n harden_v reprobate_n and_o none_o but_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v do_v not_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v imagine_v or_o once_o think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n altogether_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o in_o part_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v blind_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o heart_n yea_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v feel_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n wonderful_o decay_v but_o not_o utter_o extinct_a psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o oh_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n withhold_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v these_o prayer_n argue_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v his_o heart_n rot_a and_o corrupt_a and_o yield_v unto_o lust_n and_o some_o of_o his_o light_n go_v but_o yet_o god_n never_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n altogether_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n sometime_o alas_o i_o feel_v such_o a_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o i_o doubt_v god_n have_v leave_v i_o forsake_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o can_v mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o can_v mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n oh_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o thou_o that_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n thou_o be_v not_o altogether_o give_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o thou_o feel_v it_o where_o there_o be_v feel_n there_o be_v life_n corruption_n feel_v not_o corruption_n grace_n feel_v corruption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o sigh_v under_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o altogether_o give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o very_a end_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o
first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o extend_v and_o reach_v out_o of_o god_n mercy_n here_o again_o the_o same_o point_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o which_o before_o we_o handle_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n namely_o doctrine_n that_o god_n mercy_n reach_v out_o and_o extend_v to_o his_o choose_a be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o it_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o mere_a love_n yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o further_a use_n and_o applicacation_n than_o heretofore_o be_v make_v use_v and_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o show_v of_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o reach_a and_o extend_v of_o mercy_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o do_v god_n extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a free_o and_o voluntary_o nothing_o move_v he_o but_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o good_a love_n sure_o than_o we_o must_v thus_o do_v we_o must_v be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o now_o how_o be_v he_o merciful_a free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o mere_a goodness_n nothing_o move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o his_o own_o free_a love_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v show_v mercy_n and_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n free_o not_o respect_v their_o merit_n nor_o their_o deserve_n yea_o belove_a our_o mercy_n and_o do_v of_o good_a and_o the_o comfort_n we_o administer_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a move_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o yearning_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o bowel_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o we_o do_v any_o good_a out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o god_n do_v free_o nothing_o move_v we_o thereunto_o in_o esay_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a mark_v this_o you_o that_o be_v fast_o fist_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o food_n but_o of_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n please_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o that_o come_v either_o from_o our_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n or_o else_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o need_v nor_o yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o invite_v we_o thereunto_o or_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o seek_v of_o commendation_n among_o man_n that_o we_o will_v be_v well_o think_v on_o no_o these_o be_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n please_v unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v force_v from_o man_n by_o some_o torture_n and_o torment_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o for_o example_n when_o wicked_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o how_o they_o have_v get_v their_o good_n by_o evil_a mean_n and_o have_v hoard_v up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n by_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o usury_n by_o gripe_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n gasp_v for_o breath_n than_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bestow_v something_o to_o religious_a use_n they_o give_v nothing_o before_o they_o die_v but_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o their_o conscience_n fly_v up_o in_o their_o face_n than_o they_o will_v give_v to_o a_o hospital_n or_o a_o almshouse_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o church_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o saul_n sacrifice_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 15._o when_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o reserve_v the_o best_a sheep_n and_o ox_n he_o think_v he_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o when_o man_n have_v get_v their_o good_n by_o oppression_n and_o usury_n then_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a and_o free_a heart_n as_o god_n be_v free_a in_o mercy_n so_o we_o must_v be_v free_a in_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v come_v from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o without_o that_o sure_o all_o our_o show_v of_o mercy_n and_o do_v of_o good_a though_o we_o build_v hospital_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o if_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n it_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n look_v rather_o at_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v able_a must_v give_v not_o grudge_o because_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o consider_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o upon_o thou_o or_o upon_o any_o nothing_o so_o must_v we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o other_o free_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o bowel_n pity_v and_o commiserate_v their_o estate_n than_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v thou_o true_a comfort_n else_o thy_o show_v of_o mercy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o saul_n sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13._o again_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o that_o god_n show_v of_o mercy_n be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o reach_v out_o unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o even_o to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n speech_n impli_v a_o limitation_n the_o point_n hence_o lie_v plain_a before_o we_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v to_o extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o save_a mercy_n doctrine_n not_o to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o only_o unto_o some_o among_o man_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n do_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o save_a mercy_n in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o only_o unto_o some_o among_o man_n and_o not_o to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o consider_v the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n extend_v and_o reach_v out_o only_o unto_o some_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a ephesian_n 1.4_o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o in_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v elect_v and_o adopt_a we_o through_o christ_n himself_o how_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o also_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n touch_v effectual_a vocation_n and_o call_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o some_o among_o man_n in_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o say_v christ_n o_o father_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n what_o thing_n the_o save_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thou_o through_o i_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n thou_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o he_o subjoin_v even_o so_o it_o be_v o_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n have_v call_v in_o by_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o james_n 1.18_o of_o sanctification_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v we_o be_v beget_v and_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v and_o touch_v glorification_n the_o
work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o soften_v but_o some_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o soften_a because_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v uneffectual_a unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o give_v efficacy_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o withhold_v his_o save_n and_o soften_a grace_n from_o man_n and_o to_o inflict_v hardness_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n and_o sin_n and_o stiffe-neckednesse_a and_o belove_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v stay_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v that_o after_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n he_o see_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o word_n deliver_v by_o he_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n be_v so_o divers_a and_o different_a that_o some_o be_v better_v by_o it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o do_v according_a to_o it_o and_o some_o do_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o some_o and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o exod._n 9.20_o 21._o with_o the_o preach_n of_o moses_n those_o who_o god_n give_v grace_n unto_o yield_v other_o yield_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o withhold_v his_o soften_a grace_n from_o man_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o belove_v the_o lord_n common_o deal_v thus_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n only_o out_o of_o form_n and_o of_o fashion_n and_o of_o custom_n and_o be_v asleep_a when_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o they_o come_v without_o any_o long_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v no_o more_o desire_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o than_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v upon_o then_o when_o they_o so_o come_v without_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_n and_o only_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n than_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v a_o hundred_o sermon_n yet_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o dead_a and_o have_v no_o more_o good_a by_o they_o than_o the_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hereby_o the_o minister_n may_v cheer_v up_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o post_v on_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v this_o so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o harden_v some_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o use_v 2_o inflict_v harden_v upon_o their_o heart_n how_o be_v they_o then_o to_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v soft_a and_o melt_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o be_v flexible_a pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o yea_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o good_a josiah_n have_v in_o 2_o chr._n 24.27_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v his_o heart_n melt_v and_o dissolve_v with_o tear_n so_o do_v thou_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o word_n against_o thou_o tremble_n and_o be_v thy_o heart_n humble_v when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o be_v thy_o heart_n affect_v if_o matter_n of_o comfort_n thou_o rejoic_a if_o matter_n of_o threaten_a thou_o be_v humble_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o a_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o thou_o tremble_v consider_v he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n thy_o heart_n be_v flexible_a &_o pliable_a the_o text_n be_v clear_a in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o here_o we_o find_v that_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v please_v to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o to_o pour_v the_o clean_a water_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o such_o that_o god_n do_v cleanse_v &_o mollify_v even_o a_o flexible_a pliable_a and_o yield_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n oh_o have_v thou_o such_o a_o heart_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o world_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o worst_a none_o worse_a than_o that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a so_o softness_n of_o heart_n assure_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n love_v oh_o than_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o bow_n bend_a yield_a heart_n to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o cheer_v it_o up_o and_o to_o have_v a_o pliable_a heart_n yield_v not_o stubborn_a and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v these_o mean_n that_o may_v mollify_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o namely_o be_v frequent_a and_o often_o in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v it_o second_v it_o by_o meditation_n oh_o what_o enemy_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o respect_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o let_v it_o slip_v away_o and_o second_o be_v often_o and_o frequent_v in_o think_v upon_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o soft_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o prodigal_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o relent_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o tenderness_n and_o love_n of_o his_o gracious_a father_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n here_o and_o a_o outcast_n but_o i_o have_v a_o good_a father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o luke_n 15.17_o 18._o he_o will_v entertain_v and_o receive_v i_o again_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v thou_o earnest_a above_o all_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o soften_a and_o continue_v in_o thy_o breast_n a_o soft_a heart_n oh_o lord_n never_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lord_n keep_v this_o heart_n of_o my_o soft_a pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n so_o softness_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o labour_n for_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o verse_n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n our_o apostle_n have_v clear_v god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o of_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n choose_v some_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o or_o foresee_v in_o they_o have_v i_o say_v clear_v god_n from_o this_o slander_n he_o now_o in_o this_o 19_o verse_n fall_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o a_o further_o cavil_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o such_o a_o cavil_v as_o do_v charge_n god_n with_o no_o less_o than_o cruelty_n and_o with_o tyrannical_a deal_n with_o some_o man_n and_o from_o this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v god_n also_o now_o
not_o refuse_v it_o say_v let_v god_n work_v his_o will_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o again_o be_v this_o so_o that_o god_n will_v do_v determine_v and_o limit_v man_n will_n use_v 2_o consider_v then_o have_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o get_v some_o assurance_n of_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n oh_o than_o comfort_n thyself_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n good_a will_n unto_o thou_o can_v be_v frustrate_v let_v the_o world_n let_v sin_n and_o let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n do_v what_o they_o can_v thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v god_n will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o therefore_o thou_o may_v resolve_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v pull_v away_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o thy_o salvation_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v so_o that_o this_o point_n may_v yield_v much_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o verse_n 20._o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o our_o apostle_n now_o fall_v upon_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o man_n reason_n propound_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o personal_o and_o 2._o real_o his_o personal_a answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o carnal_a reasoner_n be_v in_o the_o 20_o and_o 21_o verse_n his_o real_a answer_n be_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o personal_a answer_n wherein_o he_o do_v check_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n and_o labour_v to_o take_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o swell_a by_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o nullity_n to_o god_n say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o reason_v against_o god_n rebuke_v and_o check_v his_o insolency_n and_o pride_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o person_n reprove_v and_o the_o party_n reprove_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o amplifi_v this_o reproof_n of_o he_o of_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n by_o a_o comparison_n and_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o that_o he_o show_v what_o a_o carnal_a reasoner_n be_v as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n frame_v by_o the_o carpenter_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o carpenter_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n or_o the_o iron_n rise_v up_o and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o smith_n why_o he_o do_v beat_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n be_v not_o this_o insolency_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o creature_n hereby_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o question_v and_o to_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o hard-hearted_a then_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n direct_v a_o particular_a instance_n add_v weight_n and_o force_n unto_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n namely_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n shall_v the_o clay_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o potter_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n as_o the_o clay_n may_v not_o reason_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o potter_n for_o make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o one_o use_n and_o another_o to_o the_o other_a for_o the_o potter_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o frame_v of_o it_o what_o vessel_n he_o think_v fit_a so_o man_n be_v not_o to_o question_v god_n man_n be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n or_o to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o frame_v of_o he_o thus_o or_o thus_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n even_o at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o potter_n and_o man_n to_o the_o clay_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o potter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o potter_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n one_o vessel_n for_o better_a use_n and_o service_n at_o the_o table_n and_o another_o for_o base_a use_n in_o the_o chamber_n you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o earth_n one_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o another_o for_o damnation_n and_o dishonour_n so_o stand_v the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n now_o to_o enter_v upon_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o particular_o something_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o 20._o verse_n o_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o speak_v against_o god_n o_o man_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v marvellous_a emphatical_o he_o put_v it_o down_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v man_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o baseness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o thou_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o or_o who_o be_v thou_o consider_v with_o thyself_o thou_o man_n thou_o carnal_a reasoner_n that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o vile_a base_a wretch_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o worm_n less_o than_o a_o worm_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n dare_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o so_o malapert_a so_o saucy_a so_o shameless_a so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o will_n and_o do_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n o_o man_n full_a of_o impiety_n do_v but_o consider_v and_o premeditate_v what_o thou_o be_v a_o base_a wretch_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o judge_v what_o a_o malapert_a sauciness_n it_o be_v in_o thou_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o so_o do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o bungler_n be_v it_o not_o preposterous_a and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o thou_o to_o argue_v and_o reason_v the_o cause_n with_o god_n thy_o creator_n thy_o maker_n touch_v his_o dispose_n of_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o thus_o herein_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o a_o bad_a workman_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v thus_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v but_o o_o thou_o carnal_a reasoner_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o therein_o consider_v who_o thou_o be_v be_v a_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o base_a man_n a_o vile_a man_n a_o worm_n and_o less_o than_o a_o man_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o question_n god_n and_o cavil_v against_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o so_o audacious_a so_o bold_a so_o malapert_a as_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a worm_n make_v thy_o carnal_a argument_n against_o god_n do_v but_o think_v with_o thyself_o be_v it_o a_o meet_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o that_o have_v form_v it_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o mechanical_a artificer_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o of_o this_o base_a fashion_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o bungler_n it_o be_v much_o more_o gross_a for_o thou_o to_o
reason_n and_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o god_n for_o dispose_v of_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o will_n come_v we_o now_o to_o matter_n of_o observation_n and_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v and_o first_o of_o all_o observe_v we_o that_o our_o apostle_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n thereby_o check_v his_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o lord_n o_o man_n say_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o a_o profane_a wretch_n a_o worthless_a thing_n a_o worm_n less_o than_o a_o worm_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n hence_o then_o the_o observation_n be_v plain_a before_o we_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o what_o god_n be_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o insolency_n presumption_n and_o pride_n in_o we_o we_o enter_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o own_o nothingnesse_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o throw_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v far_o clear_v unto_o we_o we_o find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o the_o near_o they_o have_v approach_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o more_o have_v they_o abase_v themselves_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o great_a omnipotency_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v holy_a abraham_n in_o gen._n 18.22_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o he_o break_v out_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n behold_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o perturbation_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o the_o great_a holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n even_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v vanity_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o esay_n 40.15_o 17._o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n vanity_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o find_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o trouble_v cast_v down_o and_o affright_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o great_a astonishment_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n yea_o they_o have_v even_o tremble_v and_o shake_v when_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v manoah_n judge_n 13.22_o who_o have_v see_v but_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v we_o have_v see_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o have_v see_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o have_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o vileness_n together_o with_o god_n mightiness_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v humility_n in_o we_o because_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n reason_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o greatness_n some_o excellency_n in_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o david_n david_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 18.18_o then_o to_o argue_v à_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la we_o consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n hereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o nothingnesse_n more_o clear_o illucescunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la illucescunt_fw-la which_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o logic_n contrary_n oppose_a one_o against_o the_o other_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o their_o true_a nature_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v swell_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o in_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o think_v as_o simon_n magus_n do_v act_v 8.9_o that_o they_o be_v something_o nay_o give_v it_o out_o to_o other_o that_o they_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a rule_n either_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o or_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o inferior_a unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o a_o one_o they_o look_v to_o such_o that_o be_v base_a than_o themselves_o never_o look_v to_o such_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o compare_v themselves_o with_o such_o as_o be_v vile_a and_o debauch_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o never_o have_v a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o their_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a will_v you_o have_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o order_v yourselves_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n compare_v yourselves_o with_o god_n your_o vileness_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v make_v your_o peacock_n plume_n to_o fall_v down_o use_v 2_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v to_o ourselves_o a_o deject_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n of_o christ_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v into_o ourselves_o a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v often_o think_v upon_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n vileness_n and_o nothingnesse_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n walk_v with_o god_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n compare_v your_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o when_o we_o either_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o name_n mention_v or_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o perform_v holy_a duty_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_o i_o or_o who_o be_v we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v we_o come_v before_o and_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o our_o pride_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o gape_v and_o stare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o this_o or_o that_o man_n apparel_n or_o at_o this_o or_o that_o woman_n attire_n and_o never_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v oh_o then_o learn_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a and_o great_a majesty_n he_o be_v and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 25.17_o the_o lord_n
teach_v the_o humble_a but_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a but_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o humble_a oh_o then_o labour_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o gain_v comfort_n from_o god_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deal_v roundly_o against_o the_o caviller_n and_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v thou_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n and_o to_o cavil_v with_o he_o or_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o in_o so_o do_v or_o be_v better_o advise_v he_o use_v not_o these_o gentle_a speech_n but_o he_o take_v he_o up_o roundly_o and_o say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o thou_o less_o than_o a_o worm_n that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o reply_v against_o god_n reasoner_n note_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o put_v on_o a_o holy_a boldness_n against_o all_o caviller_n and_o carnal_a reasoner_n thus_o may_v and_o thus_o ought_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deal_v with_o caviller_n and_o carnal_a reasoner_n and_o such_o as_o quarrel_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a face_n of_o all_o that_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o wrangle_a spirit_n not_o to_o adulate_v and_o flatter_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o so_o it_o be_v without_o any_o personal_a bitterness_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o plead_v against_o god_n and_o do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o their_o person_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o again_o observe_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o carnal_a reasoner_n be_v reprove_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n cavil_v and_o plead_v against_o god_n here_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o that_o he_o do_v plead_v and_o reply_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v how_o dare_v thou_o question_v the_o lord_n oh_o man_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o question_n dare_v thou_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o blind_a and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sauciness_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n and_o wicked_a boldness_n for_o man_n to_o question_v doctrine_n 2_o god_n to_o cavil_v against_o his_o will_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n blind_a beggarly_a and_o carnal_a reason_n when_o man_n do_v go_v about_o to_o compass_v god_n secret_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bold_a impudency_n and_o presumption_n in_o they_o when_o man_n seek_v to_o compass_v god_n counsel_n in_o their_o reason_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o job_n though_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n one_o that_o have_v god_n letter_n testimonial_a for_o his_o pious_a integrity_n yet_o have_v herein_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o reprehend_v of_o he_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o in_o job_n 39.35_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v to_o strive_v with_o the_o almighty_a do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o scholar_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o reprehend_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o do_v reprove_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o ecce_fw-la peccavi_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v offend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o question_v thou_o and_o in_o esay_n 6.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o hide_v their_o face_n as_o not_o dare_v once_o to_o peep_v or_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a saint_n the_o holy_a angel_n the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v through_o their_o wing_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o modesty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o seek_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o base_a weak_a and_o beggarly_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o be_v bold_a impudent_a and_o saucy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o 1._o because_o as_o moses_n say_v deuter._n 29_o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o reason_n 1_o god_n secret_a thing_n be_v god_n several_a and_o peculiar_a he_o have_v hedge_v and_o keep_v they_o several_o unto_o himself_o they_o be_v his_o enclosure_n and_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o pale_a and_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o search_n of_o secret_n by_o our_o blind_a and_o sordid_a reason_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o your_o own_o weak_a and_o shallow_a reason_n and_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o hide_a counsel_n no_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 8.17_o man_n know_v not_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v find_v even_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o same_o preacher_n say_v in_o eccles_n 11.5_o oh_o man_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o procreation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o belove_a the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o more_o be_v we_o confound_v in_o ourselves_o and_o overwhelm_v run_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a yea_o we_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o encumbrance_n as_o we_o can_v find_v the_o way_n out_o yea_o into_o such_o a_o labyrint_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o be_v past_a recovery_n again_o and_o the_o deep_a we_o think_v to_o go_v in_o search_v of_o they_o the_o further_o off_o be_v we_o from_o find_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o be_v great_a impudency_n and_o wicked_a boldness_n for_o man_n to_o question_n and_o to_o cavil_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o base_a will_n and_o reason_n both_o because_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n will_v and_o our_o reason_n applic._n applic._n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n discover_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o person_n be_v exceed_o use_v 1_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a yea_o most_o wicked_o bold_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v busy_v themselves_o in_o question_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n secret_a counsel_n those_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o reveal_v as_o they_o do_v that_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v what_o
have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o sword_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n and_o to_o make_v a_o captain_n over_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v mistake_v himself_o to_o bring_v we_o hither_o to_o fall_v by_o our_o enemy_n he_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a aim_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a then_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o joshua_n call_v this_o rebellion_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n o_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o how_o long_o will_v you_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a monstrous_a and_o abominable_a for_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n touch_v his_o will_n in_o make_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n reason_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o touch_v his_o will_n in_o frame_v of_o they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n or_o both_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o dispose_v of_o man_n or_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o we_o know_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o disgrace_n when_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o artificer_n have_v wrought_v for_o thereby_o man_n do_v argue_v the_o workman_n to_o want_v wit_n or_o skill_n or_o to_o want_v ability_n and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o odious_a for_o man_n to_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n because_o god_n be_v most_o just_a his_o will_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n most_o holy_o and_o most_o pure_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.4_o perfect_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n all_o his_o way_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v righteous_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n for_o man_n to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o aver_v by_o reason_n this_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n they_o run_v into_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o mislike_v the_o work_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n they_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o vengeance_n and_o such_o person_n do_v make_v themselves_o odious_a monstrous_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o one_o so_o wicked_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n in_o make_v of_o they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o wicked_a so_o shameless_a so_o impudent_a yes_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o even_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n touch_v his_o will_n in_o make_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o mend_v god_n work_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o ever_o god_n do_v make_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o colour_n their_o hair_n and_o paint_v their_o face_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o in_o antic_a disguise_v and_o new_a fangle_a attire_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o peacock_n like_a in_o their_o top_n and_o top_n gallant_n that_o bring_v their_o hip_n up_o to_o their_o shoulder_n sure_o such_o person_n they_o be_v monster_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o proud_a that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o without_o speedy_a repentance_n but_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o away_o hence_o who_o give_v you_o this_o colour_a hair_n this_o complexion_n on_o your_o paint_a cheek_n this_o antic_a disguise_a body_n do_v i_o no_o you_o will_v mend_v my_o work_n and_o therefore_o away_o i_o will_v none_o of_o you_o begone_v into_o utter_a destruction_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.22_o again_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a thing_n belove_v with_o some_o to_o dislike_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n dispose_v of_o they_o and_o a_o cast_n of_o they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v poor_a lame_a weak_a feeble_a and_o deform_v in_o their_o body_n do_v not_o they_o sometime_o utter_v these_o word_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v make_v a_o rich_a merchant_n a_o noble_a man_n a_o strong_a man_n or_o a_o fair_a man_n and_o not_o as_o i_o be_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o that_o have_v form_v they_o this_o be_v for_o man_n a_o silly_a creature_n a_o worm_n less_o than_o a_o worm_n to_o turn_v against_o god_n and_o as_o a_o worm_n be_v tread_v upon_o do_v turn_v again_o so_o do_v man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o esay_n 45.9_o he_o that_o do_v quarrel_n with_o his_o creator_n do_v even_o dash_v himself_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o upon_o his_o furious_a vengeance_n and_o so_o run_v into_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n again_o this_o be_v so_o learn_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v in_o use_n 2_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o place_v we_o in_o learn_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o go_v contrary_a to_o reason_n yet_o learn_v we_o to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o thy_o poor_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o creator_n and_o to_o help_v we_o herein_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o when_o we_o lie_v under_o distress_n be_v to_o make_v we_o fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o job_n 1.11_o say_v satan_n unto_o god_n do_v but_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v fly_v in_o thy_o face_n again_o second_o consider_v we_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v ever_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v most_o merciful_a in_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o our_o present_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o hard_o it_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v poverty_n or_o prosperity_n because_o god_n our_o father_n see_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a wise_a just_a and_o good_a and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v oh_o learn_v we_o then_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v of_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o the_o creator_n we_o be_v the_o form_v he_o the_o former_a he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v content_v verse_n 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o his_o personal_a answer_n to_o the_o caviller_n and_o carnal_a reasoner_n and_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v bring_v a_o general_a comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o reasoner_n argument_n now_o here_o in_o this_o 21._o verse_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v a_o particular_a instance_n add_v weight_n and_o force_n to_o his_o former_a similitude_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o most_o
tumble_v down_o into_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o act_n 9.15_o speak_v of_o saul_n afterward_o call_v paul_n say_v unto_o ananias_n that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o vessel_n fit_a to_o receive_v grace_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n heathen_a the_o apostle_n say_v in_o roman_n 1.29_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v pour_v out_o the_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n in_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n persecute_v we_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a use_v know_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n how_o know_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n elect_n be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o reprobate_a vessel_n to_o reeeive_v all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n then_o learn_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n or_o no_o i_o conceive_v well_o of_o you_o and_o every_o one_o conceive_v well_o of_o himself_o then_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n or_o no_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o heavenly_a liquor_n the_o heavenly_a moisture_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o child_n a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n a_o desire_n to_o fear_n god_n humility_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o adorn_v grace_n here_o than_o be_v comfort_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n hard_a heart_a thou_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n self_n love_n a_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o remain_v unreclaim_v though_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v of_o thy_o final_a estate_n if_o thou_o so_o live_v and_o die_v thou_o be_v appoint_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n try_v then_o thyself_o which_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v deal_v true_o with_o thyself_o and_o by_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o as_o a_o bottle_n of_o sweet_a water_n send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o heavenly_a moisture_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n in_o thou_o it_o send_v forth_o holy_a and_o gracious_a word_n thou_o can_v speak_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a it_o send_v forth_o sweet_a action_n of_o love_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o man_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o have_v these_o sweet_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o shall_v spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o john_n 4.14_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v ejaculate_v and_o cast_v up_o and_o spring_v unto_o life_n and_o as_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o fountain_n so_o will_v grace_v now_o the_o head_n of_o this_o fountain_n where_o be_v it_o in_o heaven_n thither_o will_v thy_o grace_n climb_v and_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o if_o otherwise_o woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o escape_v his_o punish_a hand_n and_o thus_o forbear_v towards_o man_n what_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o patient_a when_o he_o may_v strike_v they_o sudden_o down_o and_o send_v they_o unto_o hell_n now_o then_o this_o propoposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o before_o we_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n what_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o spare_v they_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o this_o position_n or_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a towards_o sinner_n yea_o even_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n doct._n 2_o god_n be_v not_o only_o patient_a in_o forbear_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o he_o also_o bear_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n though_o they_o go_v on_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o their_o destruction_n daily_o when_o he_o may_v sudden_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_a evidence_n here_o but_o in_o psalm_n 50._o the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o express_v their_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a behaviour_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o they_o run_v with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o thief_n sit_v with_o the_o slanderer_n and_o join_v hand_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o no_o sin_n come_v amiss_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n forbear_v to_o punish_v thou_o and_o be_v patient_a towards_o thou_o while_o thou_o ranne_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n thus_o patient_a and_o thus_o forbear_v be_v the_o lord_n towards_o cain_n that_o wicked_a reprobate_n who_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v this_o vile_a act_n and_o villainy_n in_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o lord_n be_v patient_a with_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o still_o to_o live_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o patient_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o patient_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o saul_n to_o judas_n to_o herod_n though_o they_o be_v brand_v and_o mark_v for_o reprobate_n the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o act_n 14.16_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o that_o for_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a with_o they_o in_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o do_v suffer_v they_o many_o thousand_o year_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o act_n 13.18_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n together_o and_o belove_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o reprobate_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o but_o so_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v many_o outward_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o esau_n the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v many_o outward_a good_a thing_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o son_n of_o many_o duke_n many_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 21._o of_o who_o the_o text_n say_v in_o 1_o king_n 16.30_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 33._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n more_o to_o anger_n then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o 29._o verse_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o yea_o come_v but_o to_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o many_o wicked_a vile_a abominable_a sinner_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n and_o the_o lord_n pour_v upon_o they_o a_o overflow_a cup_n of_o worldly_a glory_n and_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o and_o they_o enjoy_v a_o overflow_a cup_n though_o they_o be_v graceless_a and_o wicked_a person_n
33.21_o that_o can_v consider_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o not_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o do_v not_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o lest_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a destruction_n what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o end_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n know_v the_o second_o end_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v but_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o lord_n be_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n to_o reprobate_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o abuse_v his_o patience_n be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o be_v better_v he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n world_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n able_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o stout_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o it_o able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o most_o stubborn_a heart_a wretch_n that_o be_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o power_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n such_o as_o go_v on_o wilful_o in_o their_o know_a sin_n doctrine_n and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o will_v not_o be_v better_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n to_o go_v on_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o then_o manifest_a his_o power_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n in_o their_o just_a vengeance_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32.22_o that_o when_o once_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o may_v suffer_v vile_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n to_o escape_v my_o power_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n i_o will_v whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n then_o will_v i_o show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n bring_v the_o lord_n reckon_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o do_v forbear_v thou_o and_o because_o i_o do_v forbear_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o thy_o course_n of_o life_n be_v please_v unto_o i_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o i_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n and_o then_o mark_v that_o which_o my_o speech_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n there_o be_v add_v a_o very_a pithy_a and_o powerful_a speech_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n lest_o he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a wherein_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o hungerie_n lion_n that_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n rend_v and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v rescue_v or_o take_v it_o off_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o even_o as_o a_o angry_a lion_n that_o crush_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o poor_a sheep_n between_o his_o tooth_n so_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o punish_v wicked_a sinner_n and_o none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o punish_a hand_n and_o in_o revelation_n 11.17_o we_o find_v that_o the_o saint_n give_v god_n thanks_o and_o praise_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n and_o term_n for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n why_o be_v god_n strong_a then_o than_o he_o be_v now_o no_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o always_o retain_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n receive_v any_o great_a power_n or_o may_v then_o now_o he_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o mighty_a power_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o 24._o elder_n sing_v their_o song_n now_o be_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n come_v so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o god_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n reason_v 1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v plague_n and_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n always_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o lie_v dead_a and_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n reason_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n here_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n but_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n in_o execute_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 9.16_o for_o this_o be_v one_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a rebellious_a sinner_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n in_o their_o just_a punishment_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o see_v as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v his_o all-seeing_a power_n know_v object_n but_o now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n against_o this_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o thessalonian_o 1.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n and_o render_v vengeance_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o how_o be_v this_o answer_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o put_v they_o from_o his_o power_n what_o power_n not_o his_o destroy_a power_n but_o his_o save_a power_n power_n god_n have_v a_o save_a power_n and_o a_o destroy_a power_n his_o glorious_a power_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n even_o god_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n but_o not_o from_o the_o destroy_a power_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o use_v 1_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o wilful_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n with_o
a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v drunkard_n filthy_a person_n sabbath-breaker_n reviler_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o like_a god_n be_v just_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v confess_v but_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v their_o common_a proverb_n vana_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la ira_fw-la anger_n without_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o anger_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o this_o god_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n show_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o and_o in_o execute_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o oh_o then_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o punish_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v a_o wicked_a sinner_n endure_v it_o when_o god_n strike_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n psalm_n 90.7_o oh_o then_o consider_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o thy_o particular_a sin_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o whoredom_n thy_o usury_n thy_o sabbath_n break_v and_o the_o like_a thou_o that_o persiste_v and_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o drunkard_n yesterday_o and_o still_o the_o same_o a_o usurer_n yesterday_o and_o still_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v obdurate_a in_o thy_o sin_n consider_v the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o just_o offend_v and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o just_o offend_v but_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n able_a to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n yea_o consider_v further_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n of_o power_n able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n that_o will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o lord_n revenge_v power_n and_o when_o he_o so_o do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o drunkard_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o usurer_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o the_o whoremonger_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n oh_o consider_v it_o and_o tremble_v we_o know_v it_o be_v experience_n among_o man_n man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o revenge_a spirit_n give_v to_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o they_o be_v offend_v withal_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n and_o according_a to_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o those_o man_n so_o revengeful_a the_o more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o they_o inflict_v upon_o those_o stroke_n the_o great_a their_o might_n the_o heavy_a their_o stroke_n against_o who_o they_o be_v enrage_v oh_o then_o consider_v be_v this_o so_o with_o man_n of_o revengeful_a spirit_n oh_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sin_n revenge_v god_n and_o he_o be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n by_o thy_o wilful_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sin_n he_o will_v punish_v thou_o consider_v then_o who_o have_v thou_o provoke_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o just_a destruction_n and_o in_o thy_o just_a punishment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n that_o will_v befall_v thou_o oh_o that_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellious_a sin_n it_o will_v make_v they_o to_o tremble_v and_o affright_v they_o and_o make_v their_o bone_n shake_v in_o their_o skin_n and_o their_o heart_n ache_v in_o their_o body_n but_o this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n 3._o hab._n 3._o that_o they_o never_o think_v nor_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n and_o condition_n again_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o revenge_a god_n against_o obstinate_a use_v 2_o sinner_n let_v this_o then_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o revenge_a of_o our_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v by_o spiteful_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v our_o ruin_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o power_n leave_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o know_v this_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o great_a vengeance_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v if_o our_o spiteful_a enemy_n do_v continue_v seek_v to_o do_v we_o wrong_n the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n take_v thy_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n alas_o what_o be_v our_o power_n if_o we_o have_v the_o might_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v our_o enemy_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o shall_v say_v do_v with_o he_o what_o thou_o will_v can_v we_o be_v avenge_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o our_o sake_n if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o spite_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n let_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a enemy_n that_o be_v full_a of_o rancour_n and_o malice_n commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o question_n his_o punishment_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o bitter_a stroke_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v to_o fall_v upon_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v our_o cause_n and_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o 22._o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o reprobate_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o he_o will_v also_o exercise_v his_o power_n he_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a manifest_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n in_o their_o just_a punishment_n so_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o couple_v and_o put_v together_o as_o the_o end_n of_o god_n long_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o hence_o then_o take_v we_o notice_n of_o this_o observation_n which_o lie_v plain_a before_o we_o viz._n doctrine_n that_o the_o high_a and_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o god_n power_n which_o here_o be_v couple_v and_o put_v together_o in_o their_o destruction_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o the_o near_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o reprobate_n themselves_o but_o god_n respect_v it_o no_o further_o then_o as_o it_o make_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n the_o high_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n glorify_v the_o lord_n aim_v not_o at_o their_o destruction_n though_o it_o be_v the_o near_a end_n to_o they_o yet_o far_a off_o in_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o power_n glorification_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v solomon_n express_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o the_o very_a wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n aim_v therein_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o rom._n 11._o the_o apostle_n have_v large_o discuss_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o 36._o verse_n he_o conclude_v
the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o thus_o conceive_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o exceed_a great_a and_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o and_o upon_o his_o elect_n who_o be_v vessel_n as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o any_o vessel_n to_o receive_v water_n the_o lord_n have_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o one_o thing_n brief_o we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o apparent_a and_o know_v that_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n thereby_o to_o amplify_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o arise_v be_v this_o viz._n doctrine_n that_o god_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o whether_o concern_v soul_n or_o body_n it_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o be_v feel_v the_o sweet_a by_o consider_v god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o riches_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o child_n be_v more_o evident_a more_o apparent_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o better_o discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o just_a punish_a hand_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v many_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o it_o make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o discern_v of_o noah_n so_o the_o freedom_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o egypt_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v consider_v with_o those_o heavy_a plague_n do_v exceed_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o land_n and_o in_o exod._n 14.30_o 31._o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o bank_n and_o see_v their_o final_a overthrow_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n justice_n in_o their_o overthrow_n make_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n appear_v the_o better_a and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n and_o to_o these_o place_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o all_o express_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n feel_v sweet_a and_o the_o more_o comfortable_a consider_v together_o with_o god_n wrath_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a yea_o it_o do_v ravish_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a the_o reason_n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v from_o that_o logical_a rule_n contra_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la etc._n etc._n contrary_n set_v in_o opposition_n make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o appear_v black_a and_o white_a set_v together_o it_o make_v white_a more_o resplendent_a and_o appear_v the_o clear_a so_o god_n mercy_n oppose_v to_o god_n justice_n make_v his_o mercy_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o for_o the_o application_n use_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v god_n have_v give_v thou_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n a_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o then_o consider_v this_o thy_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obdurancy_n of_o other_o and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o again_o in_o outward_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o abundance_n thou_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n of_o body_n thou_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n and_o thou_o see_v other_o that_o be_v blind_a sick_a lame_a and_o under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o hard_a time_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o we_o thou_o see_v other_o want_v fire_v want_v lodging_n want_v mean_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n sure_o the_o lord_n set_v these_o before_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v pitiful_a unto_o they_o and_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o but_o herein_o also_o to_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o thou_o lay_v not_o out_o so_o much_o upon_o thy_o pride_n in_o excess_n of_o apparel_n but_o extend_v some_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n that_o have_v make_v thou_o rich_a and_o healthful_a and_o other_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o ready_a to_o be_v famish_v oh_o consider_v this_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o hand_n to_o thou_o enlarge_v thou_o thy_o hand_n in_o give_v to_o other_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v not_o bare_o god_n will_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o abundant_o but_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o put_v down_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n that_o god_n may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o i_o will_v dren_n every_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o exceed_a great_a and_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o his_o elect_n and_o towards_o his_o child_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v his_o exceed_a great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o his_o choose_a indeed_o god_n be_v exceed_o gracious_a and_o abundant_o merciful_a unto_o his_o choose_a at_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n then_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n seal_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o roman_n 10.5_o then_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n liberty_n to_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o holy_a presence_n with_o comfort_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o beautify_v their_o soul_n with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o faith_n with_o zeal_n and_o with_o humility_n so_o that_o god_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o abundant_o merciful_a unto_o his_o choose_a yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o lie_v hide_v and_o obscure_v either_o under_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o humility_n or_o under_o their_o affliction_n so_o as_o that_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v now_o darken_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v admire_v at_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o thessalonian_o 1.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o
spread_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v see_v thou_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v befool_v themselves_o and_o say_v we_o fool_v think_v these_o man_n life_n to_o to_o be_v madness_n yea_o we_o account_v they_o contemptible_a and_o base_a fellow_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o child_n they_o shall_v befool_v themselves_o to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v admire_v at_o it_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o angel_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a therefore_o let_v the_o calumny_n and_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a pass_n by_o unregarded_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n again_o observe_v we_o here_o the_o apostle_n put_v glory_n for_o mercy_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n from_o hence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o viz._n doctrine_n that_o god_n in_o show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a intend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n in_o show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o admire_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o as_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n next_o after_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n they_o do_v esteem_v this_o above_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v respect_v of_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o clemency_n and_o bounty_n unto_o their_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o first_o mercy_n to_o the_o last_o from_o their_o election_n to_o their_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v manifest_v and_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o ephesian_n 1.5_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_a through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o nothing_o move_v he_o thereunto_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o what_o end_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o rich_a and_o abundant_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o as_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o so_o he_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a end_n in_o show_v of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v safe_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o pride_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n for_o they_o look_v at_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n because_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v in_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o when_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o unto_o moses_n he_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o attribute_n and_o he_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n by_o many_o several_a title_n and_o passage_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n power_n in_o a_o word_n very_o spare_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sufficient_a to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n explicate_v that_o in_o variety_n of_o expression_n and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a now_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v god_n use_v 1_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o glorify_v oh_o then_o sure_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o let_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o mouth_n especial_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o will_v those_o servant_n that_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n how_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o set_v forth_o and_o extol_v the_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n of_o their_o master_n in_o what_o company_n soever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o frank_a housekeep_n and_o good_a hospitality_n in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o good_a to_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n continual_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v large_a else_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n grace_n god_n give_v they_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v know_v and_o magnify_v that_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o any_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v in_o any_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o health_n restore_v or_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a but_o also_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o for_o any_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o give_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o our_o soul_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o above_o all_o other_o mercy_n again_o be_v this_o so_o that_o god_n show_v of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o choose_a it_o tend_v use_v 2_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n sure_o than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o meritorious_a desert_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o mercy_n be_v give_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v give_v for_o their_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n sure_o than_o god_n shall_v aim_n at_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o main_a and_o high_a end_n of_o all_o in_o their_o glorification_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o indeed_o as_o god_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n as_o the_o high_a end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o high_a end_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hotchpotch_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v compound_v for_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o save_a mercy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n
he_o he_o appoint_v the_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o fall_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o in_o that_o so_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o clay_n the_o gentile_n in_o matth._n 10.6_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v not_o and_o in_o act_n 16.6_o 7_o we_o find_v that_o paul_n and_o timothy_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n yea_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o send_v they_o to_o macedonia_n act_v 16.9_o come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o when_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o open_v but_o only_o some_o and_o other_o remain_v blind_a some_o blind_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o be_v not_o raise_v though_o some_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o only_o out_o of_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n do_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n do_v call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n effectual_o out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o upon_o foresee_a merit_n that_o god_n do_v call_v man_n effectual_o and_o do_v work_v upon_o they_o powerful_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o hold_v indeed_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v upon_o their_o merit_n foresee_v because_o god_n do_v foresee_v some_o worthiness_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v this_o as_o a_o gross_a popish_a error_n yea_o the_o truth_n now_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v due_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o bear_v strong_o against_o that_o position_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v universal_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o any_o now_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o erroneous_a position_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o christ_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n a_o fowl_n and_o a_o gross_a error_n beside_o this_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n now_o deliver_v that_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n general_o and_o universal_o then_o doubtless_o all_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o save_o as_o a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v assure_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o plain_a experience_n do_v tell_v the_o contrary_a for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v call_v none_o effectual_o but_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v not_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v saving_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a have_v not_o their_o eye_n open_v so_o all_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o therefore_o universal_a redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n forge_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o deceive_a ground_n of_o comfort_n howsoever_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v a_o poor_a soul_n a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o by_o tell_v he_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o upon_o what_o ground_n no_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o again_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n work_v free_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n oh_o then_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o use_v 2_o the_o number_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o thorough_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o thou_o that_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o thy_o effectual_a calling_n that_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o fashion_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o many_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o many_o be_v give_v over_o to_o popish_a superstition_n many_o live_n in_o the_o same_o place_n frequent_v the_o same_o mean_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n with_o thou_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a in_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v but_o a_o heart_n enlighten_v to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o learn_v thou_o to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o such_o a_o mercy_n i_o see_v thousand_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o ignorance_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v my_o sin_n exceed_o my_o unthankfulness_n be_v great_a and_o my_o unworthiness_n great_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v mercy_n unto_o i_o above_o many_o thousand_o lord_n thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v give_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o flexible_a heart_n to_o his_o word_n oh_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o we_o have_v a_o double_a description_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o their_o call_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n second_o of_o their_o condition_n after_o their_o call_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n hence_o than_o first_o of_o all_o appear_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n hence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n as_o yet_o not_o effectual_o call_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o text_n and_o we_o find_v that_o that_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o many_o notable_a speech_n in_o rom._n 5.6.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n ungodly_a yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v open_a defiance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o they_o may_v look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o profess_a
be_v plain_a and_o bold_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o application_n how_o far_o short_a then_o be_v those_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 1_o that_o do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lull_v they_o asleep_o in_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o will_v never_o come_v near_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n all_o along_o and_o never_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o particular_a sin_n no_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v and_o of_o anger_v their_o hearer_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v tax_v that_o do_v not_o only_o lull_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v encourage_v man_n in_o a_o course_n of_o evil_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 23.19_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v return_v as_o for_o example_n do_v not_o not_o some_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n tell_v man_n they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o after_o that_o repetition_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o so_o nice_a in_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o not_o to_o swear_v by_o faith_n and_o troth_n what_o these_o be_v nice_a thing_n they_o themselves_o will_v do_v this_o and_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o these_o foolish_a fantastical_a and_o puritanical_a preacher_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o swear_v by_o faith_n and_o troth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o in_o jer._n 6.15_o they_o lead_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n with_o sweet_a word_n and_o say_v peace_n peace_n all_o be_v well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o jer._n 14.13_o when_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v come_v and_o threaten_v sword_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n come_v and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n jer._n 23.14_o these_o daub_v and_o soothe_v preacher_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o gall_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o repentance_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n drink_v of_o the_o deep_a cup_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n in_o hell_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v thus_o tell_v our_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o our_o hearer_n must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v plain_o deal_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o danger_n they_o must_v have_v their_o life_n rip_v up_o and_o their_o sin_n display_v and_o their_o conscience_n ransack_v and_o rifle_v and_o their_o danger_n lay_v open_a and_o man_n must_v not_o rage_n nor_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o minister_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n uncivil_a shaghaired_a and_o civil_a honest_a person_n they_o must_v be_v tell_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n come_v against_o they_o in_o vengeance_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_z as_o drunkard_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o as_o stubble_n ready_o dry_v for_o the_o fire_n nahum_n 1.10_o for_o while_o they_o be_v folden_a together_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o that_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o unless_o thou_o make_v speed_n to_o quench_v it_o it_o will_v burn_v thy_o house_n to_o the_o ground_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o shall_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n stand_v and_o cry_v fire_n fire_n fire_n yea_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v he_o i_o say_v thus_o cry_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o burn_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o oh_o consider_v with_o who_o be_v thou_o offend_v sure_o with_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o be_v thou_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n whence_o come_v it_o it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o vile_a corruption_n help_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n oh_o then_o to_o conclude_v learn_v then_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o just_a reproof_n and_o to_o hear_v thy_o fault_n reprehend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o best_a good_a that_o a_o preacher_n can_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n to_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v eternal_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n esayas_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n cry_v and_o the_o thing_n he_o cry_v the_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o though_o their_o number_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v now_o what_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n descend_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n a_o very_a honourable_a people_n yea_o they_o be_v god_n people_n his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o have_v the_o law_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v these_o people_n that_o though_o their_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n yet_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o shake_v the_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o who_o go_v on_o in_o exceed_v great_a impenitency_n boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o they_o in_o make_v they_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o now_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a number_n this_o will_v not_o help_v they_o nor_o avail_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o general_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o from_o hence_o arise_v two_o proposition_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v true_a repentance_n or_o put_v it_o down_o positive_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n and_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ordinary_o and_o common_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o be_v true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n this_o proposition_n have_v ground_n and_o foot_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.1_o 2._o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o text_n say_v they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o multiplication_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o evil_n and_o sin_n a_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a seed_n such_o as_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n second_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v only_a noah_n and_o seven_o other_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v save_v and_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a have_v the_o deluge_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o
the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v false_a teacher_n arise_v and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o say_v many_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o woeful_a experience_n let_v a_o anabaptist_n or_o familist_n arise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v multitude_n follow_v after_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o matth._n 7.13_o 14._o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o people_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a wicket_n and_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o few_o be_v true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v reason_n 1_o choose_a many_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n but_o only_a god_n elect_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12.32_o indeed_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n ara_fw-la a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o be_v numberless_a in_o themselves_o reason_n 2_o because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o drowsy_a profession_n a_o empty_a shadow_n void_a of_o life_n and_o power_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o pitch_n save_v grace_n and_o save_a repentance_n they_o respect_v not_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o respect_n better_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o many_o have_v their_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o care_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v stony_a and_o thorny_a heart_n so_o that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o they_o choke_v it_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o the_o 9_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o good_a of_o honest_a sound_n and_o good_a heart_n we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a number_n yea_o take_v we_o but_o a_o view_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a place_n how_o many_o ignorant_a person_n how_o many_o common_a swearer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n how_o many_o filthy_a person_n how_o many_o proud_a person_n set_v themselves_o forth_o in_o vanity_n of_o attire_n shagg_v haired_a person_n usurer_n and_o covetous_a person_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o one_o true_a sound_a upright-hearted_n christian_n it_o be_v nigh_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n may_v have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v how_o absurd_a and_o gross_a be_v it_o then_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o their_o religion_n multitude_n say_v they_o follow_v our_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o unsound_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o build_v religion_n upon_o multitude_n yea_o in_o all_o society_n in_o all_o fellowship_n and_o family_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n be_v the_o worst_a number_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o multitude_n flock_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o substance_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o use_v 2_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n may_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n then_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o when_o one_o say_v unto_o christ_n luke_n 13.23_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n jesus_n answer_v he_o not_o direct_o to_o his_o curious_a question_n but_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o will_v yield_v thou_o true_a comfort_n so_o if_o so_o be_v repentant_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o few_o when_o there_o be_v heap_n and_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n labour_v thou_o then_o to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o say_v we_o have_v bear_v a_o part_n with_o thousand_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o say_v we_o have_v be_v at_o a_o sermon_n with_o thousand_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 13.24_o that_o many_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o thy_o table_n we_o have_v preach_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o flock_v to_o hear_v thy_o word_n with_o troop_n and_o thousand_o and_o will_v thou_o reject_v we_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n but_o then_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n christ_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a and_o sandy_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o thousand_o unless_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n use_v 3_o and_o belove_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v this_o a_o little_a near_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v then_o no_o good_a plea_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v i_o do_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o many_o professor_n do_v i_o see_v many_o professor_n they_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o usury_n yea_o many_o preacher_n do_v warrant_v it_o yea_o many_o professor_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o wantonness_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o of_o dance_v yea_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o dance_v as_o job_n say_v job_n 21.11_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n dance_n yea_o many_o professor_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o excess_n and_o curiosity_n wonderful_a excessive_a and_o exceed_v curious_a none_o so_o curious_a as_o the_o professor_n yea_o many_o professor_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o follow_v the_o fashion_n every_o idle_a fashion_n they_o have_v their_o foretop_n and_o lock_n and_o careless_a ruff_n and_o their_o short_a waste_n up_o to_o the_o armpit_n and_o broad_o brim_v hat_n with_o garter_n hang_v to_o the_o ankle_n and_o their_o rose_n and_o ●et_v these_o person_n have_v the_o name_n and_o account_v of_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o plea_n will_v bear_v thou_o out_o either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o sin_n or_o when_o thou_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n no_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o so_o think_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o such_o professor_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o may_v hang_v their_o profession_n upon_o the_o hedge_n as_o a_o rot_a rag_n for_o any_o soundness_n there_o be_v in_o they_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o professor_n and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o be_v tongue-christians_a excellent_a in_o their_o word_n and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o yet_o follow_v every_o new_a fangle_a fashion_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_v they_o thou_o shall_v but_o discover_v the_o vile_a unsoundnesse_n and_o rottenness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v true_a repent_v sinner_n and_o go_v labour_n thou_o to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mortify_v christian_n for_o those_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a christian_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v even_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o thing_n savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o but_o away_o with_o it_o to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o what_o though_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o mopish_a fool_n and_o a_o